Showing 2001-2100 of 3081
Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the darkness of night comes, or in the evening, collect your children, for the devil is abroad at that time, and when an hour of the night has passed let them free and shut the doors, making mention of God’s name, for the devil does not open a shut door. Tie up you buckets, mentioning God's name; cover up your vessels, mentioning God’s name, even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “Cover up the vessels, tie the water-skins, shut the doors, and gather your children in the evening, for the jinn are abroad and seize them; and extinguish the lamps when you go to sleep, for a mouse often drags a wick and burns a household.” In a verison by Muslim he said, “Cover the vessel, tie up the water-skin, shut the doors and extinguish the lamp, for the devil does not loosen a water-skin, or open a door, or uncover a vessel. If all one can do is to put a piece of wood over his vessel and mention God's name let him do so, for a mouse sets a house on fire over its inhabitants.” In a version by him he said, “Do not let your animals and children go at large when the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night has passed, for the devil is sent out; from the time the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night is past.” In a version by him he said, “Cover the vessel and tie up the water-skin, for there is a night in the year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied water-skin without some of that pesti- lence descending into it.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ جِنْحُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَخَلَّوهُمْ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أنْ تعرِضوا عَلَيْهِ شَيْئا وأطفئوا مصابيحكم»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: قَالَ: «خَمِّرُوا الْآنِيَةَ وَأَوْكُوا الْأَسْقِيَةَ وَأَجِيفُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاكْفِتُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ فَإِن للجن انتشارا أَو خطْفَة وَأَطْفِئُوا الْمَصَابِيحَ عِنْدَ الرُّقَادِ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ رُبَّمَا اجْتَرَّتْ الفتيلة فأحرقت أهل الْبَيْت»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَأَطْفِئُوا السِّرَاجَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَحُلُّ سِقَاءً وَلَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا وَلَا يَكْشِفُ إِنَاءً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا أنْ يعرضَ على إِنائِه عوداً ويذكرَ اسمَ اللَّهَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَيْت بَيتهمْ»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «لَا تُرْسِلُوا فَوَاشِيكُمْ وَصِبْيَانَكُمْ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ ...
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 130 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
Sulaiman b. Buraida told on his father’s authority that when God’s Messenger appointed a commander over an army or a detachment he instructed him to fear God himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said, “Go forth in God’s name in God’s path and fight with those who disbelieve in God. Go forth and do not be unfaithful regarding booty, or treacherous, or mutilate anyone, or kill a child. When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy summon them to three things, and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Then* summon them to Islam, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their abodes and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants, and tell them that if they do so they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants; but if they refuse to transfer from them tell them they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims, subject to God’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand the jizya from them, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them; but if they refuse seek God’s help and fight with them. When you invest a fortress and its people wish you to grant them the protection of God and His prophet, grant them neither but grant them your protection and that of your companions, for it is less serious to break your guarantee of protection and that of your companions than to break that of God and His Messenger. If you invest a fortress and its people offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to God’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, but let them capitulate and have the matter referred to your jurisdiction, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on God’s jurisdiction regarding them.”
* What follows gives in detail the three things mentioned above.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سليمانَ بنِ بُريدةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اغْزُوَا بسمِ اللَّهِ قَاتَلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوَا فَلَا تَغُلُّوا وَلَا تَغْدِرُوا وَلَا تَمْثُلُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلَالٍ فَأَيَّتَهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ الله الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هم أَبَوا فعلهم الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ ...
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3929 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 141 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
It was narrated that Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayadi said:
"I was a man who had a lot of desire for women, and I do not think there was any man who had as great a share of that as me. When Ramadan began, I declared Zihar upon my wife (to last) until Ramadan ended. While she was talking to me one night, part of her body became uncovered. I jumped on her and had intercourse with her. The next morning I went to my people and told them, and said to them: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah (SAW) for me.' They said: 'We will not do that, lest Allah reveal Quran concerning us or the Messenger of Allah (SAW) says, something about us, and it will be a lasting source of disgrace for us. Rather we will leave you to deal with it yourself. Go yourself and tell the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about your problem.' So I went out and when I came to him, I told him what happened. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Did you really do that?' I said: 'I really did that, and here I am, O Messenger of Allah. (SAW) I will bear Allah’s ruling on me with patience.' He said: 'Free a slave.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I do not own anything but myself.' He said: 'Fast for two consecutive months.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the thing that happened to me was only because of fasting.' He said: 'Then give charity, or feed sixty poor persons.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truttu we spent last night with no dinner.' He said: 'Then go to the collector of charity of Banu Zuraiq, and tell him to give you something, then feed sixty poor persons, and benefit from the rest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ لاَ أُرَى رَجُلاً كَانَ يُصِيبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا أُصِيبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ ظَاهَرْتُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تُحَدِّثُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ انْكَشَفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَاقَعْتُهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي وَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَقَالُوا مَا كُنَّا لِنَفْعَلَ إِذًا يُنْزِلَ اللَّهُ فِينَا كِتَابًا أَوْ يَكُونَ فِينَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَوْلٌ فَيَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهُ وَلَكِنْ سَوْفَ نُسَلِّمُكَ لِجَرِيرَتِكَ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاذْكُرْ شَأْنَكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ " . فَقُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَابِرٌ لِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ . قَالَ " فَأَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً " . قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ إِلاَّ رَقَبَتِي هَذِهِ . قَالَ " فَصُمْ ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2062 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2062 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5749
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
A group of the companions of Allah's Apostle proceeded on a journey till they dismounted near one of the Arab tribes and requested them to entertain them as their guests, but they (the tribe people) refused to entertain them. Then the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and he was given all sorts of treatment, but all in vain. Some of them said, "Will you go to the group (those travelers) who have dismounted near you and see if one of them has something useful?" They came to them and said, "O the group! Our leader has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have treated him with everything but nothing benefited him Has anyone of you anything useful?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah, I know how to treat with a Ruqya. But. by Allah, we wanted you to receive us as your guests but you refused. I will not treat your patient with a Ruqya till you fix for us something as wages." Consequently they agreed to give those travellers a flock of sheep. The man went with them (the people of the tribe) and started spitting (on the bite) and reciting Surat-al-Fatiha till the patient was healed and started walking as if he had not been sick. When the tribe people paid them their wages they had agreed upon, some of them (the Prophet's companions) said, "Distribute (the sheep)." But the one who treated with the Ruqya said, "Do not do that till we go to Allah's Apostle and mention to him what has happened, and see what he will order us." So they came to Allah's Apostle and mentioned the story to him and he said, "How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have got) and assign for me a share with you."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا، حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ، فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ، فَسَعَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ قَدْ نَزَلُوا بِكُمْ، لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ. فَأَتَوْهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ، فَسَعَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ، لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَعَمْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَرَاقٍ، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَلَمْ تُضَيِّفُونَا، فَمَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ لَكُمْ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً. فَصَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَى قَطِيعٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَعَلَ يَتْفُلُ وَيَقْرَأُ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} حَتَّى لَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي مَا بِهِ قَلَبَةٌ. قَالَ فَأَوْفَوْهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اقْسِمُوا. فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5749 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 64 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 645 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 556
Abu Kabshah 'Amr bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I swear by Allah for three (qualities) which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well:
(1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity).
(2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently.
(3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)."
He (PBUH) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin."
[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].
(1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity).
(2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently.
(3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)."
He (PBUH) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin."
[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].
وعن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنمارى رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "ثلاثة أقسم عليهن وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه: ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة،ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزاً، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر، أو كلمة نحوها وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه قال: إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر:
عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلماً، فهو يتقى فيه ربه، ويصل فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقاً فهذا بأفضل المنازل.
وعبد رزقه الله علماً، ولم يرزقه مالاً فهو صادق النية يقول: لو أن لى مالاً لعملت بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته فأجرهما سواء.
وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علماً، فهو يخبط فى ماله بغير علم، لا يتقى فيه ربه ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقاً، فهذا بأخبث المنازل.
وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علماً، فهو يقول: لو أن لى مالاً لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء” ((رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 556 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 556 |
Yahya related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim, from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin, said, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the farewell hajj and we went into ihram for umra. Afterwards, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has a sacrificial animal with him should go into ihram for hajj and umra together, and he should not leave ihram without leaving ihram for both of them at the same time.' "
She continued "I was menstruating when I got to Makka, so I did not do tawaf of the House or say between Safa and Marwa. I complained to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Undo your hair and comb it and leave the umra and go back into ihram for the hajj.' "
She said, "I did so, and when we had completed the hajj, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me with Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr as-Siddiq to at-Tanim and I performed an umra and he said, 'This is in place of your umra.' "
"Those who had entered ihram for the umra did tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa, then left ihram. Then they did another tawaf after returning from Mina for their hajj, whereas those who entered ihram for the hajj or combined the hajj and the umra, only did one tawaf."
Yahya related the same as that to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr from A'isha.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا " . قَالَتْ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَدَعِي الْعُمْرَةَ " . قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الْحَجَّ أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ فَقَالَ " هَذَا مَكَانُ عُمْرَتِكِ " . فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا مِنْهَا ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا آخَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى لِحَجِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا .
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 232 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 929 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1785
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet and Talha had the Hadi with them. `Ali had come from Yemen and he had the Hadi with him. He (`Ali) said, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of Allah's Apostle has assumed it." The Prophet ordered his companions to intend the Ihram with which they had come for `Umra, to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba (and between Safa and Marwa), to get their hair cut short and then to finish their Ihram with the exception of those who had the Hadi with them. They asked, "Shall we go to Mina and the private organs of some of us are dribbling (if we finish Ihram and have sexual relations with our wives)?" The Prophet heard that and said, "Had I known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi. If I did not have the Hadi with me I would have finished my Ihram." `Aisha got her menses and performed all the ceremonies (of Hajj) except the Tawaf . So when she became clean from her menses, and she had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, she said, "O Allah's Apostle! You (people) are returning with both Hajj and `Umra and I am returning only with Hajj!" So, he ordered `Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr to go with her to at-Tan`im. Thus she performed `Umra after the Hajj in the month of Dhi-l-Hijja. Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju'sham met the Prophet at Al-`Aqaba (Jamrat-ul 'Aqaba) while the latter was stoning it and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permissible only for you?" The Prophet replied, "No, it is for ever (i.e. it is permissible for all Muslims to perform `Umra before Hajj."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ قَدِمَ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لأَصْحَابِهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ". وَأَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَاضَتْ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ وَطَافَتْ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْطَلِقُونَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ فِي ذِي الْحَجَّةِ، وَأَنَّ سُرَاقَةَ بْنَ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ لَقِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1785 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 13 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 20
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said: "There was a man from among a nation before you who killed ninety-nine people and then made an inquiry about the most learned person on the earth. He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the negative and the man killed him also completing one hundred. He then asked about the most learned man in the earth. He was directed to a scholar. He told him that he had killed one hundred people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the affirmative and asked, 'Who stands between you and repentance? Go to such and such land; there (you will find) people devoted to prayer and worship of Allah, join them in worship, and do not come back to your land because it is an evil place.' So he went away and hardly had he covered half the distance when death overtook him; and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of torment. The angels of mercy pleaded, 'This man has come with a repenting heart to Allah,' and the angels of punishment argued, 'He never did a virtuous deed in his life.' Then there appeared another angel in the form of a human being and the contending angels agreed to make him arbiter between them. He said, 'Measure the distance between the two lands. He will be considered belonging to the land to which he is nearer.' They measured and found him closer to the land (land of piety) where he intended to go, and so the angels of mercy collected his soul".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنه أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
" كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفساً، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على راهب، فأتاه فقال: إنه قتل تسعه وتسعين نفساً، فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: لا، فقتله فكمل به مائةً، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على رجل عالم فقال: إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: نعم، ومن يحول بينه وبين التوبة؟ انطلق إلى أرض كذا وكذا، فإن بها أناساً يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوءٍ، فانطلق حتى إذا نصف الطريق أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب. فقالت ملائكة الرحمة: جاء تائبا مقبلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى، وقالت ملائكة العذاب: إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم- أي حكماً- فقال: قيسوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أيتهما كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 20 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 20 |
Sahih Muslim 1806
It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu 'Ubaid who said that he heard Salama b. al-Akwa' say:
I went out before the Adhan for the morning prayer had been delivered. The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were grazing at Dhu Qarad. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf's slave met me and said: The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been taken away. I said: Who has taken them away? He said: (the people belonging to the tribe of) Ghatafan. I cried thrice: Help! I made the whole city between the two lavas hear my cry. Then I ran straight in their pursuit until I overtook them at Dhu Qarad where they were just going to water their animals. I, being an archer, began to shoot them with my arrows and was saying: I am the son of al-Akwa'. And today is the day when the cowards will meet their doom. I continued to chant until I rescued the milch she-camels from them, and snatched from them thirty mantles. Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some other people came along. I said: Prophet of Allah, I have prevented them from water while they were thirsty. So you should send a force (to punish them). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ibn al-Akwa', you have taken (what, you have taken). Now let them go. Then we returned and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made me mount behind him on his she-camel until we entered Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي، عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤَذَّنَ، بِالأُولَى وَكَانَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْعَى بِذِي قَرَدٍ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَنِي غُلاَمٌ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ أُخِذَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا قَالَ غَطَفَانُ قَالَ فَصَرَخْتُ ثَلاَثَ صَرَخَاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ . قَالَ فَأَسْمَعْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ انْدَفَعْتُ عَلَى وَجْهِي حَتَّى أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ بِذِي قَرَدٍ وَقَدْ أَخَذُوا يَسْقُونَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِنَبْلِي وَكُنْتُ رَامِيًا وَأَقُولُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ فَأَرْتَجِزُ حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذْتُ اللِّقَاحَ مِنْهُمْ وَاسْتَلَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ حَمَيْتُ الْقَوْمَ الْمَاءَ وَهُمْ عِطَاشٌ فَابْعَثْ إِلَيْهِمُ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ
" يَا ابْنَ الأَكْوَعِ مَلَكْتَ فَأَسْجِحْ " . - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا وَيُرْدِفُنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1806 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 159 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4449 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2750 a
Hanzala Usayyidi, who was amongst the scribes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). reported:
I met Abu Bakr. He said: Who are you? He (Hanzala) said: Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. He (Abu Bakr) said: Hallowed be Allah, what are you saying? Thereupon he said: I say that when we are in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) we ponder over Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our very eyes and when we are away from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) we attend to our wives, our children, our business; most of these things (pertaining to After-life) slip out of our minds. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I also experience the same. So I and Abu Bakr went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Allah's Messenger, when we are in your company, we are reminded of Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but whenever we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the Angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your paths but, Hanzala, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time (should be devoted to prayer and meditation). He (the Holy Prophet) said this thrice.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ،
بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ،
قَالَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ كُتَّابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - لَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ
أَنْتَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالأَوْلاَدَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ فَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا قَالَ
أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَلْقَى مِثْلَ هَذَا . فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا
رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالأَوْلاَدَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا .
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنْ لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى مَا تَكُونُونَ
عِنْدِي وَفِي ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2750a |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6623 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2766 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
There was a person before you who had killed ninety-nine persons and then made an inquiry about the learned persons of the world (who could show him the way to salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: No. He killed him also and thus completed one hundred. He then asked about the learned persons of the earth and he was directed to a scholar, and he told him that he had killed one hundred persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: Yes; what stands between you and the repentance? You better go to such and such land; there are people devoted to prayer and worship and you also worship along with them and do not come to the land of yours since it was an evil land (for you). So he went away and he had hardly covered half the distance when death came to him and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. The angels of mercy said: This man has come as a penitant and remorseful to Allah and the angels of punishment said: He has done no good at all. Then there came another angel in the form of a human being in order to decide between them. He said: You measure the land to which he has drawn near. They measured it and found him nearer to the land where he intended to go (the land of piety), and so the angels of mercy took possession of it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that it was said to them that as death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the land of mercy.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا
مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا
فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَاهِبٍ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا
فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنَ تَوْبَةٍ فَقَالَ لاَ . فَقَتَلَهُ فَكَمَّلَ بِهِ مِائَةً ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَدُلَّ عَلَى
رَجُلٍ عَالِمٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَتَلَ مِائَةَ نَفْسٍ فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَمَنْ يَحُولُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ التَّوْبَةِ
انْطَلِقْ إِلَى أَرْضِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِنَّ بِهَا أُنَاسًا يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ فَاعْبُدِ اللَّهَ مَعَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرْجِعْ إِلَى
أَرْضِكَ فَإِنَّهَا أَرْضُ سَوْءٍ . فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى إِذَا نَصَفَ الطَّرِيقَ أَتَاهُ الْمَوْتُ فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ
مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ فَقَالَتْ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ جَاءَ تَائِبًا مُقْبِلاً بِقَلْبِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ . وَقَالَتْ
مَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ . فَأَتَاهُمْ مَلَكٌ فِي صُورَةِ آدَمِيٍّ فَجَعَلُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ
قِيسُوا مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْضَيْنِ فَإِلَى أَيَّتِهِمَا ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2766a |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 54 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6662 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2276
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
Some of the companions of the Prophet went on a journey till they reached some of the 'Arab tribes (at night). They asked the latter to treat them as their guests but they refused. The chief of that tribe was then bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and they tried their best to cure him but in vain. Some of them said (to the others), "Nothing has benefited him, will you go to the people who resided here at night, it may be that some of them might possess something (as treatment)," They went to the group of the companions (of the Prophet ) and said, "Our chief has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have tried everything but he has not benefited. Have you got anything (useful)?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah! I can recite a Ruqya, but as you have refused to accept us as your guests, I will not recite the Ruqya for you unless you fix for us some wages for it." They agrees to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them then went and recited (Surat-ul-Fatiha): 'All the praises are for the Lord of the Worlds' and puffed over the chief who became all right as if he was released from a chain, and got up and started walking, showing no signs of sickness. They paid them what they agreed to pay. Some of them (i.e. the companions) then suggested to divide their earnings among themselves, but the one who performed the recitation said, "Do not divide them till we go to the Prophet and narrate the whole story to him, and wait for his order." So, they went to Allah's Apostle and narrated the story. Allah's Apostle asked, "How did you come to know that Suratul- Fatiha was recited as Ruqya?" Then he added, "You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have earned) and assign a share for me as well." The Prophet smiled thereupon.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ، فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ، فَسَعَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ نَزَلُوا لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ، فَأَتَوْهُمْ، فَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ، إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ، وَسَعَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَلَمْ تُضِيِّفُونَا، فَمَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ لَكُمْ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً. فَصَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَى قَطِيعٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَتْفِلُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَقْرَأُ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} فَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَمَا بِهِ قَلَبَةٌ، قَالَ فَأَوْفَوْهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اقْسِمُوا. فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَذْكُرَ لَهُ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2276 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 476 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540
Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that `Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and `Aqil's ransom."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَإِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ". وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا. فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ. قَالَ " إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 716 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah's Apostle declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah's Apostle got up and said to them, "There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty)." Allah's Apostle had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta'if. So when they came to know that Allah's Apostle was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, "We prefer to have our captives." So Allah's Apostle got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, 'O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said, "We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision." They went back and their chief's spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah's Apostle and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, "That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.")
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،. وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،، قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِكُمْ ". وَكَانَ أَنْظَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا. فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 349 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid bin `Asim:
When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet then delivered a sermon before them, saying, "O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn't I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me." Whatever the Prophet said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, "Allah and his Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet said, "What stops you from answering the Apostle of Allah?" But whatever he said to them, they replied, "Allah and His Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet then said, "If you wish you could say: 'You came to us in such-and-such state (at Medina).' Wouldn't you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَسَمَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ، وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ وَجَدُوا إِذْ لَمْ يُصِبْهُمْ مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَقَالَ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ أَجِدْكُمْ ضُلاَّلاً فَهَدَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي، وَكُنْتُمْ مُتَفَرِّقِينَ فَأَلَّفَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَعَالَةً، فَأَغْنَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي ". كُلَّمَا قَالَ شَيْئًا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ. قَالَ " مَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ". قَالَ كُلَّمَا قَالَ شَيْئًا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ. قَالَ " لَوْ شِئْتُمْ قُلْتُمْ جِئْتَنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا. أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالْبَعِيرِ، وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ، لَوْلاَ الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَلَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَشِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ وَشِعْبَهَا، الأَنْصَارُ شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ، إِنَّكُمْ سَتَلْقَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4330 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 359 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2988
Ibn A’bud said, ‘Ali said to me “May I not narrate you about me and Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws)? She was most favorite to him of his family.” I said “Yes”. He said “She pulled the grinding stone with her hand so much that it affected her hand, she carried water in a water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest, she swept the house so much so that her clothes became dirty. The Prophet (saws) acquired some slaves”. So I said “Would that you go to your father and ask him for a slave. She then came to him and found some people with him talking to him. She therefore returned. Next day she came again. He asked (her), what was your need? But she kept silence. So I said, I inform you, Apostle of Allaah(saws). She pulled grinding stone so much that it affected her hand, she carried water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest. When the slaves were brought to you I asked her to come to you and to ask you for a slave to save her from the exertion she is suffering.” He said “Fear Allaah, Fathimah and perform the duty of your Lord and do the work of your family.” When you go to bed say “Glory be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Praise be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Allaah is Most Great” thirty four times. This is hundred times. That will be better for you than a servant. She said “I am pleased with Allaah, Most High and with his Apostle (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْجُرَيْرِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَعْبُدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ إِنَّهَا جَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَ فِي يَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَكَنَسَتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَدَمٌ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا فَأَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ حُدَّاثًا فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ " مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ " . فَسَكَتَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي يَدِهَا وَحَمَلَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَكَ الْخَدَمُ أَمَرْتُهَا أَنْ تَأْتِيَكَ فَتَسْتَخْدِمَكَ خَادِمًا يَقِيهَا حَرَّ مَا هِيَ فِيهِ . قَالَ " اتَّقِي اللَّهَ يَا فَاطِمَةُ وَأَدِّي فَرِيضَةَ رَبِّكِ وَاعْمَلِي عَمَلَ أَهْلِكِ فَإِذَا أَخَذْتِ مَضْجَعَكِ فَسَبِّحِي ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدِي ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرِي أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ فَهِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْ خَادِمٍ " . قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2988 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2982 |
Sahih Muslim 273b
Abu Wa'il reported:
Abu Musa inflicted extreme rigour upon himself in the matter of urination and urinated in a bottle and said: When the skin of anyone amongst the people of Israel was besmeared with urine, he cut that portion with a cutter. Hudhaifa said: I wish that'your friend should not inflict such an extreme rigour. I and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were going together till we reached the dumping ground of filth behind an enclosure. He stood up as one among you would stand up. and he urinated, I tried to turn away from him, but he beckoned to me, so I went to him and I stood behind him, till he had relieved himself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو مُوسَى يُشَدِّدُ فِي الْبَوْلِ وَيَبُولُ فِي قَارُورَةٍ وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ إِذَا أَصَابَ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ بَوْلٌ قَرَضَهُ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ . فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ لاَ يُشَدِّدُ هَذَا التَّشْدِيدَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَتَمَاشَى فَأَتَى سُبَاطَةً خَلْفَ حَائِطٍ فَقَامَ كَمَا يَقُومُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَبَالَ فَانْتَبَذْتُ مِنْهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 273b |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 92 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 523 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.
I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:
That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ " . قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 3874 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4160
Abdullah ibn Buraydah said:
A man from the companions of the Prophet (saws) travelled to Fudalah ibn Ubayd when he was in Egypt.
He came to him and said: I have not come to you to visit you. But you and I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws). I hope you may have some knowledge of it.
He asked: What is it? He replied: So and so. He said: Why do I see you dishevelled when you are the ruler of this land?
He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has forbidden us to indulge much in luxury.
He said: Why do I see you unshod? He replied: The Prophet (saws) used to command us to go barefoot at times.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْمَازِنِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحَلَ إِلَى فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَهُوَ بِمِصْرَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ زَائِرًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ حَدِيثًا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْهُ عِلْمٌ . قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَمَا لِي أَرَاكَ شَعِثًا وَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُ الأَرْضِ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْهَانَا عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الإِرْفَاهِ . قَالَ فَمَا لِي لاَ أَرَى عَلَيْكَ حِذَاءً قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَحْتَفِيَ أَحْيَانًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 34, Hadith 4148 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4402
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
AbuZubyan said: A woman who had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He gave orders that she should be stoned.
Ali passed by just then. He seized her and let her go. Umar was informed of it. He said: Ask Ali to come to me. Ali came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There are three (people) whose actions are not recorded: A boy till he reaches puberty, a sleeper till he awakes, a lunatic till he is restored to reason. This is an idiot (mad) woman belonging to the family of so and so. Someone might have done this action with her when she suffered the fit of lunacy.
Umar said: I do not know. Ali said: I do not know.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، - قَالَ هَنَّادٌ - الْجَنْبِيِّ قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ فَجَرَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَمَرَّ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَأَخَذَهَا فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهَا فَأُخْبِرَ عُمَرُ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي عَلِيًّا . فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ وَعَنِ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنِ الْمَعْتُوهِ حَتَّى يَبْرَأَ " . وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ مَعْتُوهَةُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ لَعَلَّ الَّذِي أَتَاهَا أَتَاهَا وَهِيَ فِي بَلاَئِهَا . قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَدْرِي . فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَدْرِي .
| صحيح دون قوله لعل الذي (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4402 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4388 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2612
Muhammad b. Qais b. Makhrama said that God’s messenger addressed the people as follows, “The people of pre-Islamic times used to return from 'Arafa when the sun before setting was shining in their faces like men’s turbans, and from al-Muzdalifa after the sun rose when it was shining in their faces like men’s turbans; (When the sun is low it shines only on men’s foreheads, and this is here likened to a turban) but we do not return from ‘Arafa till the sun sets, and we return from al-Muzdalifa before the sun rises. Our guidance differs from that of the worshippers of idols and those who attribute partners to God.”
Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman, saying “He addressed us . . .” and then going on, with the tradition to similar effect.
وَعَن محمّدِ بنِ قيسِ بن مَخْرمةَ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَدْفَعُونَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ تَكُونُ الشَّمْسُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ وَمِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حِينَ تَكُونُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ. وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْفَعُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَنَدْفَعُ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ هَدْيُنَا مُخَالِفٌ لِهَدْيِ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَالشِّرْكِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان وَقَالَ فِيهِ: خَطَبنَا وَسَاقه بِنَحْوِهِ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2612 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 104 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 716
Talq b. ‘Ali said; we went out as a deputation to God’s Messenger and swore allegiance to him and prayed along with him. We told him that we had a church in our land, and we asked him for some of the leavings of the water he used for ablution. He called for water, performed ablution, rinsed his mouth, then poured it out for us into a skin vessel, and gave us the following command, “Go away, and when you come to your land break down your church, sprinkle this water on its site, and use it as a mosque." We told him that our land was distant, the heat severe, and that the water would evaporate, to which he replied, “Add some water to it, for it will only bring more good to it.”
Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بِيعَةً لَنَا فَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ. فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأ وتمضمض ثمَّ صبه فِي إِدَاوَةٍ وَأَمَرَنَا فَقَالَ: «اخْرُجُوا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُمْ أَرْضَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بِيعَتَكُمْ وَانْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوهَا مَسْجِدًا» قُلْنَا: إِنَّ الْبَلَدَ بَعِيدٌ وَالْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَالْمَاءَ يُنْشَفُ فَقَالَ: «مُدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا طِيبًا» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 146 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
He reported God's Messenger as saying, “When Friday comes the angels stand at the door of the mosque recording the people in the order of their arrival. Those who go out in the midday heat1 are treated like him who offers a sacrificial animal, 2 next like one who offers a cow, next a sheep, next a hen, next an egg. Then when the imam comes out they fold up their sheets and listen to the mention of God."
1. The word muhajjir which is used here may mean either one who goes out in the midday heat, or one who goes early.
2. The word is badana, meaning either a she-camel or a cow which is sacrificed. Here it most probably means a she-camel, as other animals are mentioned immediately afterwards.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَفَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ الْأَوَّلَ فَالْأَوَّلَ وَمَثَلُ الْمُهَجِّرِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُهْدِي بَدَنَةً ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ كَبْشًا ثُمَّ دَجَاجَةً ثُمَّ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ طَوَوْا صُحُفَهُمْ ويستمعون الذّكر»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1384 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 787 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5535
Ibn `Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, "At the resurrection you will be assembled barefoot, naked and uncircumcised." He then recited, "As We originated the first creation so shall We restore it -- a promise binding on Us. We shall surely do so,"[1] and continued, "The first to be clothed on the day of resurrection will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will be taken to the left, and when I cry, `My little companions, my little companions!' I shall receive the reply that they have kept going back to infidelity since I left them. I shall then say as the upright servant said, `I was a witness regarding them as long as I remained among them...the Mighty, the Wise'." 2
1. Quran, 21:104.
2. Quran, 5:117 f
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلًا» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فاعلين)
وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ: أُصَيْحَابِي أُصَيْحَابِي فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَزَالُوا مرتدين على أَعْقَابهم مذْ فَارَقْتهمْ. فَأَقُول كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ: (وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دمت فيهم)
إِلى قَوْله (الْعَزِيز الْحَكِيم)
مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5535 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 15 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625
Safwan ibn 'Abdullah ibn Safwan, who was married to the daughter
of Abu'd-Darda', said, "I visited them in Syria and found Umm ad-Darda'
in the house, but not Abu'd-Darda'. She asked, 'Are you intending to go
on hajj this year?' 'Yes,' I replied. She said, 'Make supplication to Allah
and ask for good for us. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, said, "The supplication of a Muslim man for his absent brother is
answered. At his head there is a guardian angel. Whenever he asks Allah
to give his brother good, the angel says, 'Amen, and may you have the same.'"'
I met Abu'd-Darda' in the market and he said something similar which was
related from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّامَ، فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي الْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ: أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ: فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ، كُلَّمَا دَعَا لأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ: آمِينَ، وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ، قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، يَأْثُرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 625 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3390
Imran b. Husain said that a man who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of his death. God’s Messenger called for them, and after dividing them into three sections, casting lots among them, setting two free and keeping four in slavery,* he spoke severely of him. Nasa’i transmitted it on ‘Imran’s authority, but in place of “he spoke severely of him,” he mentioned that the Prophet said, “I was inclined not to pray over him.” In Abu Dawud’s version he said, “Had I been present before his burial, he would not have been buried in a Muslim cemetery.”
Muslim transmitted it.
*The principle is that at least two-thirds of a dead man's property must go to the heirs.
وَعَن عمرَان بن حُصَيْن: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَعْتَقَ سِتَّةَ مَمْلُوكِينَ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُمْ فَدَعَا بهم رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَزَّأَهُمْ أَثْلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَعْتَقَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرَقَّ أَرْبَعَةً وَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلًا شَدِيدًا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ عَنْهُ وَذَكَرَ: «لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لَا أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ» بَدَلَ: وَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلًا شَدِيدًا وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «لَوْ شَهِدْتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ لَمْ يُدْفَنْ فِي مَقَابِر الْمُسلمين»
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 9 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2384
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that when any of them went to bed he should dust his bedding with the inner extremity of his lower garment, for he does not know what has come on to it since he left it. He should then say, “In Thy name, my Lord, I lay down my side and in Thee I raise it up. If Thou keepest my soul have mercy on it, but if Thou lettest it go guard it with that with which Thou guardest Thy upright servants.” A version says that he should then lie down on his right side and say, “In Thy name...”
(Bukhari and Muslim). A version says he should dust it three times with the border of his garment, and has “If Thou keepest my soul grant it pardon.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْ فِرَاشَهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أرفعه إِن أَمْسَكت نَفسِي فارحمهما وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " ثُمَّ لْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمن ثمَّ ليقل: بِاسْمِك "
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَإِن أَمْسَكت نَفسِي فَاغْفِر لَهَا»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2384 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 155 |
Sahih Muslim 1067
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Verily there would arise from my Ummah after me or soon after me a group (of people) who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never come back to it. They would be the worst among the creation and the creatures. Ibn Samit (one of the narrators) said: I met Rafi' b. 'Amr Ghifari, the brother of Al-Hakam Ghifari and I said: What is this hadith that I heard from Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so? and then I narrated that hadith to him and said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَلاَقِيمَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ " . فَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَقِيتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيَّ أَخَا الْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيِّ قُلْتُ مَا حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1067 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 206 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2335 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1083
Zuhri reported that (once) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one Month. Zuhri said that 'Urwa narrated to him from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she said:
When twenty-nine nights were over, which I had counted, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (he came to me first of all). I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not come to us for a month, whereas you have come after twenty nine days which I have counted. Whereupon he said: The month may also consist of twenty-nine days.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ شَهْرًا - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ - فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً أَعُدُّهُنَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَتْ بَدَأَ بِي - فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا وَإِنَّكَ دَخَلْتَ مِنْ تِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَعُدُّهُنَّ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1083 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2384 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 42
Yahya bin Abu Muta' said:
I heard 'Irbad bin Sariyah say: 'One day, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up among us and delivered a deeply moving speech to us that melted our hearts and caused our eyes to overflow with tears. It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, you have delivered a speech of farewell, so enjoin something upon us.' He said: 'I urge you to fear Allah, and to listen and obey, even if (your leader) is an Abyssinian slave. After I am gone, you will see great conflict. I urge you to adhere to my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it. And beware of newly-invented matters, for every innovation is a going astray.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَبْرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي الْمُطَاعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، يَقُولُ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً وَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ وَذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَظْتَنَا مَوْعِظَةَ مُوَدِّعٍ فَاعْهَدْ إِلَيْنَا بِعَهْدٍ فَقَالَ
" عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا وَسَتَرَوْنَ مِنْ بَعْدِي اخْتِلاَفًا شَدِيدًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأُمُورَ الْمُحْدَثَاتِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 42 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 42 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 45
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a sermon, his eyes would turn red, he would raise his voice and he would speak with intensity, as if he were warning of an (enemy) army, saying, 'They will surely attack you in the morning, or they will surely attack you in the evening!' He would say: 'I and the Hour have been sent like these two,' and he would hold his index and middle finger. Then he would say: 'The best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The most evil matters are those that are newly-invented, and every innovation (Bid'ah) is a going astray.' And he used to say: 'Whoever dies and leaves behind some wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependent children, then they are both my responsibility.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا خَطَبَ احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ " صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ " . وَيَقُولُ " بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةَ كَهَاتَيْنِ " . وَيَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الأُمُورِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَخَيْرَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ " . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ " مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَعَلَىَّ وَإِلَىَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 45 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 45 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3874
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "When anyone of you wants to go to bed, let him undo the edge of his Izar (waist wrap) and dust of his bed with it, for he does not know what came to it after him. Then let him lie down on his right side and say: 'Rabbi bika wada'tu janbi wa bika arfa'uhu, fa in amsakta nafsi farhamha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima hafizta bihi 'ibadikaas-salihin (O Lord, by Your leave I lie down and by Your leave I rise, so if You should take my soul then have mercy on it, and if You should return my soul then protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَنْزِعْ دَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ ثُمَّ لْيَنْفُضْ بِهَا فِرَاشَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ رَبِّ بِكَ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3874 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3874 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2205
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) on a military campaign, and he said to me: 'Will you sell this camel of yours for a Dinar?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is yours when I get to Al-Madinah.' He said: 'Then sell it for two Dinar, may Allah forgive you.' And he kept increasing the price for me, saying: 'May Allah forgive you,' each time, until the amount reached twenty Dinar. When I came to Al-Madinah, I took hold of the camel's head and brought it to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'O Bilal, give him twenty Dinar from the spoils of war.' And he said: 'Take your camel away and go to your people with it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَقَالَ لِي " أَتَبِيعُ نَاضِحَكَ هَذَا بِدِينَارٍ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ نَاضِحُكُمْ إِذَا أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ . قَالَ " فَتَبِيعُهُ بِدِينَارَيْنِ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ " . قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَزِيدُنِي دِينَارًا دِينَارًا وَيَقُولُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ دِينَارٍ " وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ " . حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ أَخَذْتُ بِرَأْسِ النَّاضِحِ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " يَا بِلاَلُ أَعْطِهِ مِنَ الْعَيْبَةِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا " . وَقَالَ " انْطَلِقْ بِنَاضِحِكَ وَاذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2205 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 69 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2205 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3342
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“Umm Sulaim made some bread
for
the Prophet (saw), and she put a little ghee on it. Then she said:
‘Go to the Prophet (saw) and invite him (to come and eat).’ So I
went
and told him: ‘My mother is inviting you (to come and eat).’
So he
stood up, and said to the people who were with him: ‘Get up.’
I went
ahead of him and told her. Then the Prophet (saw) came and
said:
‘Bring what you have made.’ She said: ‘I only made it for
you alone.’
He said: ‘Bring it.’ Then he said: ‘O Anas, bring
(them) in to me ten
by ten.’ So I kept bringing them in ten by ten,
and they ate their
fill, and there were eighty of them.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَنَعَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ خُبْزَةً وَضَعَتْ فِيهَا شَيْئًا مِنْ سَمْنٍ ثُمَّ قَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَادْعُهُ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ أُمِّي تَدْعُوكَ . قَالَ فَقَامَ وَقَالَ لِمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ " قُومُوا " . قَالَ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " هَاتِي مَا صَنَعْتِ " . فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُهُ لَكَ وَحْدَكَ . فَقَالَ " هَاتِيهِ " . فَقَالَ " يَا أَنَسُ أَدْخِلْ عَلَىَّ عَشْرَةً عَشْرَةً " . قَالَ فَمَا زِلْتُ أُدْخِلُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرَةً عَشْرَةً فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَكَانُوا ثَمَانِينَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3342 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3342 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3361
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said that ‘Umar entered upon him when he
was eating, and he made room for him in the middle of the gathering.
He said:
Bismillah, then he took a morsel and ate it, then a second.
Then he said: “I notice some fat in the food but it is not the fat
of the meat.” ‘Abdullah said: “O Commander of the Believers! I
went out to the marketplace looking for some fatty meat (bones with
plenty of meat on them) to buy, but it was expensive, so I bought
some lean meat (bones with not much meat on them) for a Dirham, and
added a Dirham’s worth of ghee. I wanted my family to go through it
bone by bone.” ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) never
had these two things together; he would eat one and give the other in
charity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَرْحَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي الْيَعْفُورِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُمَرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى مَائِدَتِهِ فَأَوْسَعَ لَهُ عَنْ صَدْرِ الْمَجْلِسِ فَقَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ . ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ فَلَقِمَ لُقْمَةً ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي لأَجِدُ طَعْمَ دَسَمٍ مَا هُوَ بِدَسَمِ اللَّحْمِ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ أَطْلُبُ السَّمِينَ لأَشْتَرِيَهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ غَالِيًا فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِدِرْهَمٍ مِنَ الْمَهْزُولِ وَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِدِرْهَمٍ سَمْنًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَتَرَدَّدَ عِيَالِي عَظْمًا عَظْمًا . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا اجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَطُّ إِلاَّ أَكَلَ أَحَدَهُمَا وَتَصَدَّقَ بِالآخَرِ . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ خُذْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَنْ يَجْتَمِعَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأَفْعَلَ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3361 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 111 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3361 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3116
It was
narrated that Shaqiq said:
“A man sent some Dirham through me
to
the House.” He said: “I entered the House and Shaibah was sitting
on a chair. I handed it (the money) to him and he said: ‘Is this
yours?’ I said: ‘No, if it were mine I would not have given it to
you.’ He said: ‘Since you say that, ‘Umar was sitting in the
place
where you are sitting now and said: “I will not go out until
I
distribute the wealth of the poor Muslims.” I said: “You will
not do
that.” He said: “I will certainly do that.” He said:
“Why is that?” I
said: “Because, the Prophet (saw) and Abu Bakr
saw where it was, and
they had more need of the money than you do.
But, they did not move
it. Then, he stood up just as he was and went
out.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَجُلٌ مَعِيَ بِدَرَاهِمَ هَدِيَّةً إِلَى الْبَيْتِ . قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ الْبَيْتَ وَشَيْبَةُ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا . فَقَالَ أَلَكَ هَذِهِ قُلْتُ لاَ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِي لَمْ آتِكَ بِهَا . قَالَ أَمَا لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَجْلِسَكَ الَّذِي جَلَسْتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَخْرُجُ حَتَّى أَقْسِمَ مَالَ الْكَعْبَةِ بَيْنَ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ . قُلْتُ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ . قَالَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ . قَالَ وَلِمَ ذَاكَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ رَأَى مَكَانَهُ . وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا أَحْوَجُ مِنْكَ إِلَى الْمَالِ فَلَمْ يُحَرِّكَاهُ . فَقَامَ كَمَا هُوَ فَخَرَجَ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3116 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 235 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3116 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 313
It was narrated that Ya`la bin Umayyah said:
I circumambulated (the Ka’bah] with `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) and he touched the corner, Ya`la said: I was next to the House and when I reached the western corner which is next to the Black Stone, I took his hand to touch it and he said: What is the matter with you? I said. Aren`t you going to touch it? He said: Did you not do tawaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? I said: Yes indeed. He said: Did you see him touch these two western corners? I said: No. He said: Don`t you have a good example in him? I said: Yes indeed. He said: Then stop bothering about that.
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي يَعْلَى، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ طُفْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ قَالَ يَعْلَى فَكُنْتُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَيْتَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ الرُّكْنَ الْغَرْبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِي الْأَسْوَدَ جَرَرْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْتَلِمُ قَالَ أَلَمْ تَطُفْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَفَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِيهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ.
| Grade: | Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 313 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 220 |
Musnad Ahmad 512
It was narrated that one of the family of Ya`la bin Umayyah said:
Ya`la said:I circumambulated [the Ka’bah] with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and he touched the corner. Ya`la said: I was next to the House and when I reached the western corner which is next to the Black Stone. I took his hand to touch it and he said: What is the matter with you? I said: Aren`t you going to touch it? He said: Did you not do tawaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ” I said: Yes indeed. He said: Did you see him touch these two western corners? I said, No. He said: Don`t you have a good example in him? I said: Yes indeed. He said. Then stop bothering about that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ قَالَ يَعْلَى طُفْتُ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ فَاسْتَلَمْنَا الرُّكْنَ قَالَ يَعْلَى فَكُنْتُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَيْتَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الرُّكْنَ الْغَرْبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِي الْأَسْوَدَ جَرَرْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْتَلِمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ تَطُفْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَفَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِيهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ.
| Grade: | Sahih, because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam)) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 105 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1251
It was narrated that ‘Ata’ bin as-Sa`ib said:
l entered upon Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami who had prayed Fajr and was sitting in the mosque.I said: Why don`t you go to your bed, for it will be more comfortable for you? He said: I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever pray Fajr, then sits in the place where he has prayed, the angels will send blessings upon him and their blessings upon him will be: ‘O Allah, forgive him. O Allah, have mercy on him.` And whoever waits for the prayer, the angels will send blessings upon him and their blessings upon him will be: `O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him.”
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ قُمْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ كَانَ أَوْطَأَ لَكَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَصَلَاتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ وَمَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَصَلَاتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1251 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 657 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umar ibn al- Khattab demanded of the people at Mina, "If anyone has knowledge of blood-money, let him inform me." Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan al-Kilabi stood up and said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote to me that the wife of Ashyam ad-Dibabi inherited from the blood-money of her husband." Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him, "Go into the tent until I come to you." When Umar ibn al-Khattab came in, ad-Dahhak told him about it and Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a decision based on that.
Ibn Shihab said, "The killing of Ashyam was accidental."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، نَشَدَ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَنِي . فَقَامَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْكِلاَبِيُّ فَقَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوَرِّثَ امْرَأَةَ أَشْيَمَ الضِّبَابِيِّ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا . فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ادْخُلِ الْخِبَاءَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخْبَرَهُ الضَّحَّاكُ فَقَضَى بِذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ قَتْلُ أَشْيَمَ خَطَأً .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 43, Hadith 9 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 43, Hadith 1588 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4647
Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:
While I was praying, Allah's Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ} ثُمَّ قَالَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ ". فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ.
وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، سَمِعَ حَفْصًا، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ هِيَ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4647 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 169 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 170 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5727
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Some people from the tribes of `Ukl and `Uraina came to Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are owners of livestock and have never been farmers," and they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah's Apostle ordered that they be given some camels and a shepherd, and ordered them to go out with those camels and drink their milk and urine. So they set out, but when they reached a place called Al-Harra, they reverted to disbelief after their conversion to Islam, killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet he sent in their pursuit (and they were caught and brought). The Prophet ordered that their eyes be branded with heated iron bars and their hands be cut off, and they were left at Al-Harra till they died in that state.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَاسًا أَوْ رِجَالاً مِنْ عُكْلٍ وَعُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَكَلَّمُوا بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَهْلَ ضَرْعٍ، وَلَمْ نَكُنْ أَهْلَ رِيفٍ، وَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَبِرَاعٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ، أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا فِيهِ فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى كَانُوا نَاحِيَةَ الْحَرَّةِ، كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ، وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، وَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَسَمَرُوا أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَقَطَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَتُرِكُوا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا عَلَى حَالِهِمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5727 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 623 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6509
Narrated `Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah's Apostle was in good health, he used to say, "No prophet's soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive)." So when the death of the Prophet approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, "O Allah (with) the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69). I said' "Hence he is not going to choose us." And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet (before his death) i.e., "O Allah! With the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69)
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ " إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْبَضْ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُخَيَّرُ ". فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ، وَرَأْسُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ، فَأَشْخَصَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّقْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ". قُلْتُ إِذًا لاَ يَخْتَارُنَا، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا بِهِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ آخِرَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلُهُ " اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6509 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 98 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 516 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1077
Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me as a governor to Yemen and (at the time of departure) he instructed me thus: "You will go to people of the Scripture (i.e., the Jews and the Christians). First of all invite them to testify that La ilaha ill Allah (There is no true god except Allah) and that Muhammad (PBUH) is His slave and Messenger; and if they accept this, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat (prayers) during the day and night; and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made the payment of Zakat obligatory upon them. It should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor; and if they agree to it, don't take (as a share of Zakat) the best of their properties. Beware of the supplications of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه قال: بعثني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى اليمن فقال:
"إنك تأتي قومًا من أهل الكتاب، فادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله وأني رسول الله، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم صدقة تؤخذ من أغنيائهم فترد على فقرائهم، فإن هم اطاعوا لذلك، فإياك وكرائم أموالهم واتقِ دعوة المظلوم فإنه ليس بينها وبين الله حجاب" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1077 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 87 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7083
Narrated Al-Hasan:
(Al-Ahnaf said:) I went out carrying my arms during the nights of the affliction (i.e. the war between `Ali and `Aisha) and Abu Bakra met me and asked, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I intend to help the cousin of Allah's Apostle (i.e.,`Ali)." Abu Bakra said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If two Muslims take out their swords to fight each other, then both of them will be from amongst the people of the Hell- Fire.' It was said to the Prophet, 'It is alright for the killer but what about the killed one?' He replied, 'The killed one had the intention to kill his opponent.'" (See Hadith No. 30, Vol. 1)
Narrated Al-Ahnaf:
Abu Bakra said: The Prophet said (as above, 204).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ بِسِلاَحِي لَيَالِيَ الْفِتْنَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قُلْتُ أُرِيدُ نُصْرَةَ ابْنِ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا تَوَاجَهَ الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَكِلاَهُمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ". قِيلَ فَهَذَا الْقَاتِلُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ أَرَادَ قَتْلَ صَاحِبِهِ ". قَالَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لأَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَانِي بِهِ فَقَالاَ إِنَّمَا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الْحَسَنُ عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ. حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ بِهَذَا.
وَقَالَ مُؤَمَّلٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، وَيُونُسُ، وَهِشَامٌ، وَمُعَلَّى بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ. وَرَوَاهُ بَكَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ.
وَقَالَ غُنْدَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ سُفْيَانُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7083 |
| In-book reference | : Book 92, Hadith 34 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 204 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7246
Narrated Malik:
We came to the Prophet and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah's Apostle was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families, he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him, he said, "Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them (religion) and order them (to do good deeds). The Prophet mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said, "Pray as you have seen me praying, and when it is the time of prayer, one of you should pronounce the call (Adhan) for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ
" ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ، فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ، وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ، وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7246 |
| In-book reference | : Book 95, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 352 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7488
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:
Allah's Apostle said, "O so-and-so, whenever you go to your bed (for sleeping) say, 'O Allah! I have surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You, and leave all my affairs to You and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent.' If you then die on that night, then you will die as a Muslim, and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward." (See Hadith No. 323, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَا فُلاَنُ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصَبْتَ أَجْرًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7488 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 114 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 580 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out during his illness, and approached and found Abu Bakr standing, leading the people in prayer. Abu Bakr began to go back, but the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated to him to stay where he was. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat by the side of Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr prayed following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was sitting, and the people prayed following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَأَتَى فَوَجَدَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 8, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 19 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 8, Hadith 308 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to fast for so long that we thought he would never stop fasting, and he would go without fasting for so long that we thought he would never fast again. I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, fast for a complete month except for Ramadan, and I never saw him do more fasting in any one month than he did in Shaban.'
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يُفْطِرُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يَصُومُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَكْمَلَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ صِيَامًا مِنْهُ فِي شَعْبَانَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 56 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 689 |
Yahya related to me from Malik fromAbdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a mawla of Amir bint Abd ar-Rahman called Ruqayya told him that she once set out with Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman to go to Makka. She said, ''Amra entered Makka on the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja, and I was with her. She did tawaf of the House, and say between Safa and Marwa, and then entered the back of the mosque. She asked me, 'Do you have a pair of scissors with you?' and I said, 'No.' She said, 'Then try and find some for me.' I went and looked for some and brought them back and she cut some hair from the tresses of her head.Then, on the day of sacrifice, she slaughtered a sheep."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَةً، لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهَا رُقَيَّةُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، خَرَجَتْ مَعَ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلَتْ عَمْرَةُ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَأَنَا مَعَهَا فَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ صُفَّةَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَتْ أَمَعَكِ مِقَصَّانِ فَقُلْتُ لاَ . فَقَالَتْ فَالْتَمِسِيهِ لِي . فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَخَذَتْ مِنْ قُرُونِ رَأْسِهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ذَبَحَتْ شَاةً .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 170 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 872 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pray dhuhr, asr, maghrib, isha and subh at Mina. Then in the morning, after the sun had risen, he would go to Arafa .
Malik said, "What we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the imam does not recite the Qur'an out loud in dhuhr on the day of Arafa, and that he gives a khutba to the people on that day, and that the prayer on the day of Arafa is really a dhuhr prayer, and even if it coincides with a jumua it is still a dhuhr prayer, but one which has been shortened because of travelling."
Malik said that the imam of the pilgrims should not pray the jumua prayer if the day of Arafa, the day of sacrifice or one of the three days after the day of sacrifice, was a Friday.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ بِمِنًى ثُمَّ يَغْدُو إِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الإِمَامَ لاَ يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي الظُّهْرِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَّهُ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ ظُهْرٌ وَإِنْ وَافَقَتِ الْجُمُعَةَ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ ظُهْرٌ وَلَكِنَّهَا قُصِرَتْ مِنْ أَجْلِ السَّفَرِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي إِمَامِ الْحَاجِّ إِذَا وَافَقَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ أَوْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ بَعْضَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُجَمِّعُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 204 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 903 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made his camel kneel down at al-Batha, which is at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, and prayed there. Nafi said, "Abdullah ibn Umar used to do that."
Malik said, "No-one should go past al-Muarras when he is returning from hajj without praying there. If he passes it at a time when prayer is not permissible he should stay there until prayer is permissible and then pray whatever he feels is appropriate. (This is) because I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped there to rest, and that Abdullah ibn Umar stopped his camel there also."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَصَلَّى بِهَا . قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 215 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 912 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, Umar ibn al-Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Go and tell him to take her back and keep her until she is purified and then has a period and then is purified. Then if he wishes, he an keep her, and if he wishes he should divorce her before he has intercourse with her. That is the idda which Allah has commanded for women who are divorced."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ بَعْدُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّ فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 53 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1214 |
Sahih Muslim Introduction 92
Bishr bin al-Hakam narrated to me, he said, I heard Yahyā bin Sa’īd al-Qattān weaken Hakīm bin Jubayr and Abd al-A’lā; and he weakened Yahyā Mūsā bin Dīnār [there is no ‘bin’ between ‘Yahyā’ and ‘Mūsā’]; [Yahyā] said:
‘His Ḥadīth are Rīh or ‘wind’ [i.e., not established and weak]. [Yahyā] weakened Mūsā bin Dihqān and Īsā bin Abī Īsā al-Madanī. [Muslim] said, ‘I heard al-Hasan bin Īsā saying ‘Ibn al-Mubārak said to me: ‘When you go to Jarīr then write down all of his knowledge except the Ḥadīth of 3 [people] - do not write the Ḥadīth of Ubaydah bin Mu’attib, as-Sarī bin Ismā’īl, or Muhammad bin Sālim’.’
حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، ضَعَّفَ حَكِيمَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَبْدَ الأَعْلَى وَضَعَّفَ يَحْيَى مُوسَى بْنَ دِينَارٍ قَالَ حَدِيثُهُ رِيحٌ . وَضَعَّفَ مُوسَى بْنَ دِهْقَانَ وَعِيسَى بْنَ أَبِي عِيسَى الْمَدَنِيَّ . قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عِيسَى، يَقُولُ قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا قَدِمْتَ عَلَى جَرِيرٍ فَاكْتُبْ عِلْمَهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ ثَلاَثَةٍ لاَ تَكْتُبْ حَدِيثَ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُعَتِّبٍ وَالسَّرِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim Introduction 92 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Narration 91 |
Sahih Muslim 1654 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said:
I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say" Insha' Allah." but he did not say Inshii' Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha' Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى تِسْعِينَ امْرَأَةً كُلُّهَا تَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ . فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ . فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جَمِيعًا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ وَايْمُ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ . لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1654e |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 4070 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 216
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the graveyards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, "These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid)." The Prophet then added, "Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he replied, "I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get dried."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَائِطٍ مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ مَكَّةَ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي قُبُورِهِمَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ " بَلَى، كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ، وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ". ثُمَّ دَعَا بِجَرِيدَةٍ فَكَسَرَهَا كِسْرَتَيْنِ، فَوَضَعَ عَلَى كُلِّ قَبْرٍ مِنْهُمَا كِسْرَةً. فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ " لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ تَيْبَسَا أَوْ إِلَى أَنْ يَيْبَسَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 216 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 82 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 215 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 233
Narrated Abu Qilaba:
Anas said, "Some people of `Ukl or `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in 'Al-Harra' and when they asked for water, no water was given to them." Abu Qilaba said, "Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle ."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ، فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ، وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا، فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ، فَجَاءَ الْخَبَرُ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ جِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسُمِرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ، وَأُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ.
قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ فَهَؤُلاَءِ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ، وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 233 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 99 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 234 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 395, 396
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar:
I asked Ibn `Umar, "Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba for `Umra but has not performed the (Sa`i) Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?" Ibn `Umar replied "When the Prophet reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba (circumambulated it seven times) and offered a two-rak`at prayer (at the place) behind the station (of Abraham) and then performed the Tawaf (Sa`i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah's Apostle you have a good example." Then we put the same question to Jabir bin `Abdullah and he too replied, "He should not go near his wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ الْعُمْرَةَ، وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا، وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ. وَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّهَا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 395, 396 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 389 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2323
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah passed by my door. He said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?' I said 'I do not have anything.' He said 'Then I am fasting.' Then he passed by my door a second time and we had been given some Hais. I brought it to him and he ate, and I was surprised. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you were fasting, then you ate Hais.' He said: 'Yes, O 'Aishah. The one who observes a fast other than in Ramadan, or making up a missed Ramadan, fast, is like a man who allocated some of is wealth to give in charity; if he wishes he may go ahead and give it, and if he wishes he may keep it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَارَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَوْرَةً قَالَ " أَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ " . قَالَتْ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ . قَالَ " فَأَنَا صَائِمٌ " . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ دَارَ عَلَىَّ الثَّانِيَةَ وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ لَنَا حَيْسٌ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَكَلَ فَعَجِبْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَخَلْتَ عَلَىَّ وَأَنْتَ صَائِمٌ ثُمَّ أَكَلْتَ حَيْسًا . قَالَ " نَعَمْ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّمَا مَنْزِلَةُ مَنْ صَامَ فِي غَيْرِ رَمَضَانَ - أَوْ غَيْرِ قَضَاءِ رَمَضَانَ أَوْ فِي التَّطَوُّعِ - بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَجُلٍ أَخْرَجَ صَدَقَةَ مَالِهِ فَجَادَ مِنْهَا بِمَا شَاءَ فَأَمْضَاهُ وَبَخِلَ مِنْهَا بِمَا بَقِيَ فَأَمْسَكَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2323 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 234 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2325 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2322
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah came to me one day and said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?' I said: 'No.' he said: 'Then I am fasting.' Then he came to me after that day, and I had been given some Hais. I had kept some for him as he liked Hais. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have been given some Hais and I kept some for you.' He said: 'Bring it here. I started the day fasting.' Then he ate some of it, then he said: 'The likeness of a voluntary fast is that of a man who allocated some of his wealth to give in charity; if he wishes he may go ahead and give it, and if he wishes he may keep it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ " هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ " . فَقُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ " فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ " . ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَىَّ حَيْسٌ فَخَبَأْتُ لَهُ مِنْهُ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ الْحَيْسَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ أُهْدِيَ لَنَا حَيْسٌ فَخَبَأْتُ لَكَ مِنْهُ . قَالَ " أَدْنِيهِ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ " . فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ صَوْمِ الْمُتَطَوِّعِ مَثَلُ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ مَالِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ حَبَسَهَا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 233 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2324 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201
Narrated 'Aishah:
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, that the Messenger of Allah came to her when Allah commanded him to give his wives the choice. 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah started with me and said: 'I am going to tell you something, but you do not have to rush until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would not tell me to leave him." Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' "I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger, and the abode of the Hereafter.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهَا حِينَ أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَبَدَأَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تُعَجِّلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ " . قَالَتْ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لاَ يَأْمُرَانِّي بِفِرَاقِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ } فَقُلْتُ فِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3203 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3409
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Prophet when Abu Bakr was with him, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I was married to Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi and he divorced me, and made it irrevocable. Then I married 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zabir, and by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, what he has is like this fringe;' and she held up a fringe of her Jilbab. Khalid bin Sa'eed was at the door and he did not let him in. He said: 'O Abu Bakr? Do you not hear this woman speaking in such an audacious manner in the presence of the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Do you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until you taste his sweetness and he tastes your sweetness.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ فَطَلَّقَنِي الْبَتَّةَ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَأَنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ بِالْبَابِ فَلَمْ يُأْذَنْ لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ تَجْهَرُ بِمَا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ
" تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3409 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3438 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3424
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b narrate the Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the expedition to Tabuk. He said: 'The envoy of the Messenger of Allah came to me and said: "The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wife." I said: "Shall I divorce her, or what should I do?" He said: "No, just keep away from her and do not approach her." And he sent similar instructions to my two companions. I said to my wife: "Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides concerning this matter."'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبًا، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ . فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا وَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا . وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ وَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ . خَالَفَهُمْ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3424 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3454 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3425
It was narrated from Ma'qil, from Az-Zuhri who said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b narrated that his paternal uncle 'Ubaidullah bin Ka'b said: 'I heard my father Ka'b say: The Messenger of Allah sent word to me and my two companions saying: The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wives. I said to the envoy: Should I divorce my wife, or what should I do? He said: No, just keep away from her and do not come near her. I said to my wife: Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides (concerning me). So she went to them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبًا، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلُوا نِسَاءَكُمْ فَقُلْتُ لِلرَّسُولِ أُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتِي أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ تَعْتَزِلُهَا وَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا . فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي فِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ . فَلَحِقَتْ بِهِمْ . خَالَفَهُ مَعْمَرٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3425 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3455 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4031
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Some people from 'Uraynah became Muslim, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to them: 'Why don't you go out to some camels of ours and drink their milk?'" - (one of the narrators) Humaid said: "And Qatadah said, narrating from Anas: 'And their urine.'" - "So they did that, and when they recovered they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], who was a believer, drove off the camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and fled as those at war. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent someone to bring them and they were caught. He had their hands and feet cut off and their eyes branded, then he left them in Al-Harrah until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَسْلَمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ خَرَجْتُمْ إِلَى ذَوْدٍ لَنَا فَشَرِبْتُمْ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا " . قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ وَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ " وَأَبْوَالِهَا " . فَفَعَلُوا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤْمِنًا وَاسْتَاقُوا ذَوْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَرَبُوا مُحَارِبِينَ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَتَى بِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4031 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4036 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4032
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
Some people or some men from 'Ukl, or 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we are herdsmen, not tillers," the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. So the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered that they be allocated some camels and a herdsman, and he told them to go out with them and drink their milk and urine. When they recovered and they were in the vicinity of Al-Harrah, they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and drove off the camels. He sent (men) after them and they were brought, and he had their eyes gouged out, and their hands and feet cut off. Then he left them in Al-Harrah in that state until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَاسًا أَوْ رِجَالاً مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَهْلُ ضَرْعٍ وَلَمْ نَكُنْ أَهْلَ رِيفٍ . فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَرَاعٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا فِيهَا فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ لَبَنِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا - وَكَانُوا بِنَاحِيَةِ الْحَرَّةِ - كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ عَلَى حَالِهِمْ حَتَّى مَاتُوا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4032 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4037 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4637
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"I was with the Prophet on a journey, and my camel got tired. I thought I wanted to let it go, but the Messenger of "Allah met me and prayed for it (the camel) and hit it. Then it started to run like never before. He said: 'Sell it to me for one Uwqyah.' I said" 'No.' He said: 'Sell it to me.' So I sold it to him for one Uwqiyah but stipulated an exception, to ride it until we reached al-Madinah. When we reached Al-Medina, I brought the camel to him and asked him for its price, then I went back. He sent word to me saying; 'Do you think I bargained with you to take your camel?' Take your camel and your Dirhams.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سَعْدَانُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَعْيَا جَمَلِي فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُسَيِّبَهُ فَلَحِقَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَعَا لَهُ فَضَرَبَهُ فَسَارَ سَيْرًا لَمْ يَسِرْ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ " بِعْنِيهِ بِوُقِيَّةٍ " . قُلْتُ لاَ . قَالَ " بِعْنِيهِ " . فَبِعْتُهُ بِوُقِيَّةٍ وَاسْتَثْنَيْتُ حُمْلاَنَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَابْتَغَيْتُ ثَمَنَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ " أَتُرَانِي إِنَّمَا مَاكَسْتُكَ لآخُذَ جَمَلَكَ خُذْ جَمَلَكَ وَدَرَاهِمَكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4637 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 189 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4641 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4862
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
he was praying and a son a Marwan wanted to pass in front of him. He tried to stop him but he did not go back, so he hit him. The boy went the boy went out crying and went to Marwan and told him (what had happened). Marwan said to Abu Sa'eed: "Why did you hit your brother's son?" He said: "I did not hit him, rater I hit the Saitan. I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If one of you is praying and someone wants to pass in front of him, let him troy to stop him as much as he can, and if he persists then let him fight him, for he is a devil.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا بِابْنٍ لِمَرْوَانَ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَرَأَهُ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ فَضَرَبَهُ فَخَرَجَ الْغُلاَمُ يَبْكِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لأَبِي سَعِيدٍ لِمَ ضَرَبْتَ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ قَالَ مَا ضَرَبْتُهُ إِنَّمَا ضَرَبْتُ الشَّيْطَانَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ فَأَرَادَ إِنْسَانٌ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَيَدْرَؤُهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4862 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4866 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4899
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Quraish were worried about the Mkahzumi woman who had stolen. They said;
Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah concerning her?" They said:
"Who would dare to do that except Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" so Usamah spoke to him and the Messenger of Allah said: "Are you interceding concerning one of the Hadd punishments decreed by Allah?" Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: "Those who came before you were destroyed because, whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go. But if a person who was weak stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hnad."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4899 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4903 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) visited a man who was so emaciated that he had become like a baby bird. He (saws) said to him: “And did you not used to supplicate? Did you not used to ask Your Lord for sound health?” He said: “I used to say: “O Allah, whatever You are going to punish me with in the Hereafter, then hasten it for me in this world.” So the Prophet (saws) said: “Glory is to Allah, you are not capable of that” – or – “you are not able to stand that. Would you not say: ‘O Allah, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and spare us the punishment of the Fire (Allāhumma ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanatan wa fil ākhirati ḥasanatan wa qinā `adhāban-nār).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً قَدْ جُهِدَ حَتَّى صَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَمَا كُنْتَ تَدْعُو أَمَا كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ " . قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُطِيقُهُ - أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ أَفَلاَ كُنْتَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 118 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3487 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2656
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin 'Uthman:
from his father who said: "Zaid bin Thabit left to go to Marwan during the middle of the day. We said: 'He did not send for him [during] this hour except to ask him about something.' So we got up to ask him, and he said: 'Yes, he asked us about something we heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "May Allah gladden a man who hears a Hadith from us, so he memorizes it until he conveys it to someone else. Perhaps he carries Fiqh to one who is more understanding than him, and perhaps the one who carries the Fiqh is not a Faqih."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، مِنْ وَلَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ قُلْنَا مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ لِشَيْءٍ سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ فَقُمْنَا فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً سَمِعَ مِنَّا حَدِيثًا فَحَفِظَهُ حَتَّى يُبَلِّغَهُ غَيْرَهُ فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ لَيْسَ بِفَقِيهٍ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2656 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2656 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I used to ask a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) concerning Ayat of the Qur'an which I would be more knowledgeable about than him, so that he might inform me something (more about them). So when I would ask Ja'far bin Abi Talib, he would not answer me until he would go with me to his place and say to his wife: 'O Asma, give us some food.' Once she had given us some food, he would answer me. And Ja'far used to love the poor and sit with them, and speak with them, and they would speak with him, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to call him Abu Al-Masakin (the Father of the Poor).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو يَحْيَى التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَسْأَلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الآيَاتِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِهَا مِنْهُ مَا أَسْأَلُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُطْعِمَنِي شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ إِذَا سَأَلْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ بِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَيَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أَسْمَاءُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا . فَإِذَا أَطْعَمَتْنَا أَجَابَنِي وَكَانَ جَعْفَرٌ يُحِبُّ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَيُحَدِّثُونَهُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْنِيهِ بِأَبِي الْمَسَاكِينِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَأَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ هُوَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ وَلَهُ غَرَائِبُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 165 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3766 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3896
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No one should convey to me anything regarding any of my Companions, for I love that I should go out to them while my breast is at peace." 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was brought some wealth, so the Prophet (SAW) distributed it. Then I came across two men that were sitting saying: 'By Allah! Muhammad (SAW) did not intend the Face of Allah in his distribution, nor the abode of the Hereafter.' So I spread this when I heard them, and I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I informed him. So his face became red and he said: 'Do not bother me with this, for indeed Musa was afflicted by more than this and he was patient.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يُبَلِّغُنِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي شَيْئًا فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَأَنَا سَلِيمُ الصَّدْرِ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ جَالِسَيْنِ وَهُمَا يَقُولاَنِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ بِقِسْمَتِهِ الَّتِي قَسَمَهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ الدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ . فَتَثَبَّتُّ حِينَ سَمِعْتُهُمَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاحْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ " دَعْنِي عَنْكَ فَقَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ زِيدَ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ رَجُلٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3896 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 296 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3896 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3079
Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd:
from his father who said: "On the Day of Badr I brought a sword so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah has satisfied my breast (i.e. my desire) on the idolaters - or something like that - give me this sword.' So he said: 'This is not for me, nor is it for you.' I said: 'Perhaps he will give this to someone who did not go through some struggle I went through (fighting).' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me [and he said:] 'You asked me, but it was not up to me. But now it has occurred that it is up to me, so it is yours.'" He said: "So (the following) was revealed: They ask you about the spoils of war (8:1)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ جِئْتُ بِسَيْفٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَفَى صَدْرِي مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا هَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ . فَقَالَ " هَذَا لَيْسَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ " . فَقُلْتُ عَسَى أَنْ يُعْطَى هَذَا مَنْ لاَ يُبْلِي بَلاَئِي فَجَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَنِي وَلَيْسَ لِي وَقَدْ صَارَ لِي وَهُوَ لَكَ " . قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ : ( يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ ) الآيَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَيْضًا . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3079 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3079 |
Riyad as-Salihin 82
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Whenever the Prophet (PBUH) stepped out of his house, he would say, "Bismillah, tawakkaltu 'alallah. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika an adilla aw udalla, aw azilla aw uzalla, aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala 'alayya". "[I go forth. (I begin with the Name of Allah, I trust in Allah; O Allah! I seek refuge in You from leaving or being led astray, or against slipping or being caused to slip; or doing injustice or being done injustice; or doing wrong or having wrong done to me)]".
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi reported it. According to At-Tirmidhi, this Hadith is classified as Hasan Sahih. Its wording is from Abu Dawud].
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi reported it. According to At-Tirmidhi, this Hadith is classified as Hasan Sahih. Its wording is from Abu Dawud].
التاسع: عن أم المؤمنين أم سلمة، واسمها هند بنت أبي أمية حذيفة المخزومية، رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا خرج من بيته قال:
"بسم الله، توكلت على الله ، اللهم إني أعوذ بك أن أضل أو أضل، أو أذل أو أذل، أو أظلم أو أظلم ، أو أجهل أو يجهل علي" ((حديث صحيح رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وغيرهما بأسانيد صحيحة)) . ((قال الترمذي: حديث حسن صحيح، وهذا لفظ أبي داود)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 82 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 82 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3540
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah, from Umm Salamah that a woman from the Quraish came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"My daughter's husband has died, and I am worried about her eyes; she needs kohl." He said: "One of you used to throw a piece of dung after a year had passed. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days." I (the narrator) said to Zainab: "What does 'after a year had passed' mean?" She said: "During the Jahiliyyah, if a woman's husband died she would go to the worst room she had and stay there, then, when a year had passed, she would come out and throw a piece of dung behind her."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدْ خِفْتُ عَلَى عَيْنِهَا وَهِيَ تُرِيدُ الْكُحْلَ فَقَالَ
" قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا " . فَقُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ مَا رَأْسُ الْحَوْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا هَلَكَ زَوْجُهَا عَمَدَتْ إِلَى شَرِّ بَيْتٍ لَهَا فَجَلَسَتْ فِيهِ حَتَّى إِذَا مَرَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ خَرَجَتْ فَرَمَتْ وَرَاءَهَا بِبَعْرَةٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3570 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3776
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said:
"We were talking about something, and I had only recently left Jahiliyyah behind, so I swore by Al-Lat and Al-'Uzza. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said to me: 'What a bad thing you have said! Go to the Messenger of Allah and tell him, for we think that you have committed Kufr.' So I went to him and told him, and he said to me: 'Say: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lah (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone, without partner) three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan three times, and spit dryly to your left three times, and do not say that again.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَذْكُرُ بَعْضَ الأَمْرِ وَأَنَا حَدِيثُ، عَهْدٍ بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَحَلَفْتُ بِاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى فَقَالَ لِي أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ ائْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّا لاَ نَرَاكَ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَفَرْتَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي
" قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَاتْفُلْ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلاَ تَعُدْ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3776 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3807 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 204
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Umm Habibah bint Jahsh- the wife of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf and the sister of Zainab bint Jahsh - suffered Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding)." She said: "She consulted the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her: 'That is not menstruation, rather that is a vein. When you period goes, perform Ghusl and pray, and when it comes, stop praying (for that period).'" 'Aishah said: "She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer and pray. Sometimes she would perform Ghusl in a washtub in the room of her sister Zainab when she was with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the water would turn red with blood, then she would go out and pray with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). That did not stop her from praying."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي النُّعْمَانُ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَأَبُو مُعَيْدٍ - وَهُوَ حَفْصُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَهِيَ أُخْتُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ فَاتْرُكِي لَهَا الصَّلاَةَ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُصَلِّي وَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ أَحْيَانًا فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ وَهِيَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَنَّ حُمْرَةَ الدَّمِ لَتَعْلُو الْمَاءَ وَتَخْرُجُ فَتُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا يَمْنَعُهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 204 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 205 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204 |
Sahih Muslim 1236 a
Asma bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported:
We set out (to Mecca) in a state of Ihram. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has the sacrificial animal with him should remain in the state of Ihram, but he who has not the sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram. As I had not the sacrificial animal with me, I put off Ihram. And since Zubair (her husband) - had the sacrificial animal with him, he did not put off Ihram. She (Asma) said: I put on my clothes and then went out and sat by Zabair, whereupon he said: Go away from me, whereupon I said: Do you fear that I would jump upon you?
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُحْرِمِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَقُمْ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ " . فَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعِي هَدْىٌ فَحَلَلْتُ وَكَانَ مَعَ الزُّبَيْرِ هَدْىٌ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ . قَالَتْ فَلَبِسْتُ ثِيَابِي ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ قُومِي عَنِّي . فَقُلْتُ أَتَخْشَى أَنْ أَثِبَ عَلَيْكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1236a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 210 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2851 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1578
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressing in Medina. He said: O people, Allah is giving an indication (of the prohibition) of wine. and He is probably soon going to give an order about it. So he who has anything of it with him should sell that, and derive benefit out of it. He (the narrator) said: We waited for some time that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah, the Exalted, has forbidden wine. So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he should neither drink it nor sell it. He (the narrator) said: The people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the streets of Medina and spilt that.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى أَبُو هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُعَرِّضُ بِالْخَمْرِ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ سَيُنْزِلُ فِيهَا أَمْرًا فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَلْيَبِعْهُ وَلْيَنْتَفِعْ بِهِ " . قَالَ فَمَا لَبِثْنَا إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى حَرَّمَ الْخَمْرَ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَتْهُ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَعِنْدَهُ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَلاَ يَشْرَبْ وَلاَ يَبِعْ " . قَالَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ بِمَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهَا فِي طَرِيقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَسَفَكُوهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1578 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 82 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3835 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1623 j
Nu'man b. Bashir reported:
My father conferred a gift upon me, and then brought me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to make him a witness (to it). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given such gift to every son of yours (as you have given to Nu'man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't you expect goodness from them as you expect from him? He said: Yes. of course. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I am not going to bear witness to it (as it is injustice). Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad (the other narrator) who said: Verily we narrated that lie (the Holy Prophet) had said: Observe equity amongst your children.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ نَحَلَنِي أَبِي نُحْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَى بِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُشْهِدَهُ فَقَالَ " أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ أَعْطَيْتَهُ هَذَا " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ تُرِيدُ مِنْهُمُ الْبِرَّ مِثْلَ مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْ ذَا " . قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَ " فَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ مُحَمَّدًا فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ " قَارِبُوا بَيْنَ أَوْلاَدِكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1623j |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 12, Hadith 3970 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1898 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara' talking about the Qur'anic verse:
" Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual" (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this) descended the revelation:" Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)" (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ، يَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي
الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
زَيْدًا فَجَاءَ بِكَتِفٍ يَكْتُبُهَا فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ضَرَارَتَهُ فَنَزَلَتْ { لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ
مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ} قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ
بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الْبَرَاءِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ
بَشَّارٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1898a |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 206 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4676 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on the Day of Friday - كِتَاب الْجُمُعَةِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511
Iyad bin Abdullah bin Abi Sarh narrated:
"Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri entered (the mosque) on Friday while Marwan was giving the Khutbah, so he began praying. Two guards came to make him sit down but he refused until he had prayed. When he finished he came to us and we said: 'May Allah have mercy upon you. They nearly harmed you.' He said: 'I was not going to stop performing them (the two Rak'ah) after what I saw from Allah's Messenger.' Then he mentioned that a man who appeared untidy came on Friday while the Prophet was delivering the Friday Khutbah, so he ordered him to pray two Rak'ah all the while the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، دَخَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَرْوَانُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَجَاءَ الْحَرَسُ لِيُجْلِسُوهُ فَأَبَى حَتَّى صَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ إِنْ كَادُوا لَيَقَعُوا بِكَ . فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأَتْرُكَهُمَا بَعْدَ شَيْءٍ رَأَيْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي هَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا جَاءَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِهِ وَكَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ يَرَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ ثِقَةً مَأْمُونًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 511 |
Sahih Muslim 2170 d
'A'isha reported that the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. 'Umar b Khattab used to say:
Allah's Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn'a, the wife of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. 'Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) 'A'isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ،
خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم كُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ بِاللَّيْلِ إِذَا تَبَرَّزْنَ إِلَى الْمَنَاصِعِ وَهُوَ صَعِيدٌ أَفْيَحُ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ
الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْجُبْ نِسَاءَكَ . فَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ فَخَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ
اللَّيَالِي عِشَاءً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً فَنَادَاهَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاكِ يَا سَوْدَةُ . حِرْصًا عَلَى
أَنْ يُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابَ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْحِجَابَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2170d |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5397 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2665
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited (these verses of the Qur'an):
"He it is Who revealed to thee (Muhammad) the Book (the Qur'an) wherein there are clear revelations-these are the substance of the Book and others are allegorical (verses). And as for those who have a yearning for error they go after the allegorical verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their implications but Allah, and those who are sound in knowledge say: We affirm our faith in everything which is from our Lord. It is only the persons of understanding who really heed" (Al-Qur'an 3:7). 'A'isha (further) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, for it is they whom Allah has pointed out (in the mentioned verses).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ،
اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم { هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ
فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ
تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلاَّ أُولُو
الأَلْبَابِ} قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ
مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2665 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 34, Hadith 6442 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2883 a
Abdullah b. Safwan reported that Hafsa told him that she had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
An army would attack this House in order to fight against the inhabitants of this House and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the centre of the army would be sunk and the vanguard would call the rear flanks of the army and they would also be sunk and no flank would be left except some people who would go to inform them (their kith and kin). A person (who had been listening to this hadith from Abdullah b. Safwan) said: I bear testimony in regard to you that you are not imputing a lie to Hafsa. And I bear testimony to the fact that Hafsa is not telling a lie about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ،
عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ صَفْوَانَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ
النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ
مِنَ الأَرْضِ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ وَيُنَادِي أَوَّلُهُمْ آخِرَهُمْ ثُمَّ يُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَلاَ يَبْقَى إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ
الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ
أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2883a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6888 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2891 a
Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported:
By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last Hour; and it is not for the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told me something confidentially pertaining to it and he did not tell anybody else about it, but it is because of the fact that I was present in the assembly in which he had been describing the turmoil. and he especially made a mention of three turmoils which would not spare anything and amongst these there would be turmoils like storms in the hot season. Some of them would be violent and some of them would be comparatively mild. Hudhaifa said: All (who were present) except I have gone (to the next world).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،
أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِكُلِّ
فِتْنَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ غَيْرِي وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ مَجْلِسًا أَنَا فِيهِ عَنِ الْفِتَنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَعُدُّ
الْفِتَنَ
" مِنْهُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يَكَدْنَ يَذَرْنَ شَيْئًا وَمِنْهُنَّ فِتَنٌ كَرِيَاحِ الصَّيْفِ مِنْهَا صِغَارٌ وَمِنْهَا
كِبَارٌ " . قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَذَهَبَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرِي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2891a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6908 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2966 a
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas is reported to have, said:
By Allah, I am the first person amongst the Arabs to throw an arrow in the cause of Allah and we used to go with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was no food for us to eat but only the leaves of hubla and samur trees (they are wild trees) and as a result thereof one amongst us would relieve himself as does the goat. (How strange it is) that now the people of Banu Asad (the progeny of Zubair) instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me (in regard to it). If it is so (that I am so ignorant of religion), then indeed, I am undone and my deeds have been lost. Ibn Numair, however, did not make a mention of the word (idhan) thus? (in his narration).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ،
عَنْ سَعْدٍ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَابْنُ، بِشْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ،
عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى
بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ نَأْكُلُهُ
إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الْحُبْلَةِ وَهَذَا السَّمُرُ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ
تُعَزِّرُنِي عَلَى الدِّينِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي وَلَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ إِذًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2966a |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 17 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7073 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2193
Zaid bin Thabit (ra) said, "In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (saws), the people used to trade with fruits. When they cut their date-fruits and the purchasers came to recieve their rights, the seller would say, 'My dates have got rotten, they are blighted with disease, they are afflicted with Qusham (a disease which causes the fruit to fall before ripening).' They would go on complaining of defects in their purchases. Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Do not sell the fruits before their benefit is evident (i.e. free from all the dangers of being spoiled or blighted), by way of advice for they quarrelled too much." Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit said that Zaid bin Thabit (ra) used not to sell the fruits of his land till Pleiades appeared and one could distinguish the yellow fruits from the red (ripe) ones.
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَايَعُونَ الثِّمَارَ، فَإِذَا جَدَّ النَّاسُ وَحَضَرَ تَقَاضِيهِمْ قَالَ الْمُبْتَاعُ إِنَّهُ أَصَابَ الثَّمَرَ الدُّمَانُ أَصَابَهُ مُرَاضٌ أَصَابَهُ قُشَامٌ ـ عَاهَاتٌ يَحْتَجُّونَ بِهَا ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا كَثُرَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْخُصُومَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ
" فَإِمَّا لاَ فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعُوا حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُ الثَّمَرِ ". كَالْمَشُورَةِ يُشِيرُ بِهَا لِكَثْرَةِ خُصُومَتِهِمْ. وَأَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَبِيعُ ثِمَارَ أَرْضِهِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الثُّرَيَّا فَيَتَبَيَّنَ الأَصْفَرُ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ رَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَكَّامٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2193 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 140 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 398 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2812
Narrated `Ikrima:
that Ibn `Abbas told him and `Ali bin `Abdullah to go to Abu Sa`id and listen to some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Sa`id and his brother irrigating a garden belonging to them. When he saw them, he came up to them and sat down with his legs drawn up and wrapped in his garment and said, "(During the construction of the mosque of the Prophet) we carried the adobe of the mosque, one brick at a time while `Ammar used to carry two at a time. The Prophet passed by `Ammar and removed the dust off his head and said, "May Allah be merciful to `Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group. `Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَهُ وَلِعَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ائْتِيَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ. فَأَتَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ وَأَخُوهُ فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُمَا يَسْقِيَانِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَآنَا جَاءَ فَاحْتَبَى وَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَنْقُلُ لَبِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَكَانَ عَمَّارٌ يَنْقُلُ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَسَحَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ الْغُبَارَ وَقَالَ
" وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ، تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، عَمَّارٌ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2812 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 67 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im:
That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah's Apostle. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مَلِكٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ، فَغَضِبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، فَقَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ تُؤْثَرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأُولَئِكَ جُهَّالُكُمْ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأَمَانِيَّ الَّتِي تُضِلُّ أَهْلَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لاَ يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3500 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 10 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3704
Narrated Sa`d bin 'Ubaida:
A man came to Ibn `Umar and asked about `Uthman and Ibn `Umar mentioned his good deeds and said to the questioner. "Perhaps these facts annoy you?" The other said, "Yes." Ibn `Umar said, "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you)!' Then the man asked him about `Ali. Ibn `Umar mentioned his good deeds and said, "It is all true, and that is his house in the midst of the houses of the Prophet. Perhaps these facts have hurt you?" The questioner said, "Yes." Ibn `Umar said, "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you or make you do things which you hate) ! Go away and do whatever you can against me."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ،، فَذَكَرَ عَنْ مَحَاسِنِ، عَمَلِهِ، قَالَ لَعَلَّ ذَاكَ يَسُوؤُكَ. قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ فَأَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ بِأَنْفِكَ. ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، فَذَكَرَ مَحَاسِنَ عَمَلِهِ قَالَ هُوَ ذَاكَ، بَيْتُهُ أَوْسَطُ بُيُوتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. ثُمَّ قَالَ لَعَلَّ ذَاكَ يَسُوؤُكَ. قَالَ أَجَلْ. قَالَ فَأَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ بِأَنْفِكَ، انْطَلِقْ فَاجْهَدْ عَلَىَّ جَهْدَكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3704 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 54 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 54 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3916
Narrated Abu `Uthman:
I heard that Ibn `Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (`Umar), and he used to say, " `Umar and I came to Allah's Apostle and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then `Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ) and said, 'Go and see whether he is awake.' I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to `Umar and informed him that the Prophet was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when `Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ ـ أَوْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُ ـ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ هَاجَرَ قَبْلَ أَبِيهِ يَغْضَبُ، قَالَ وَقَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَائِلاً فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ، فَأَرْسَلَنِي عُمَرُ وَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ هَلِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَبَايَعْتُهُ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَيْهِ نُهَرْوِلُ هَرْوَلَةً حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَايَعَهُ ثُمَّ بَايَعْتُهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3916 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 141 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 255 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4077
Narrated `Aisha:
Regarding the Holy Verse: "Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Apostle (Muhammad), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward." (3.172) She said to `Urwa, "O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Apostle on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah's Apostle, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet was afraid that they might return. So he said, 'Who will go on their (i.e. pagans') track?' He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose)." (The sub-narrator added, "Abu Bakr and Az- Zubair were amongst them.")
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها {الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّقَوْا أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ} قَالَتْ لِعُرْوَةَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي كَانَ أَبُوكَ مِنْهُمُ الزُّبَيْرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، لَمَّا أَصَابَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَصَابَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَانْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ خَافَ أَنْ يَرْجِعُوا قَالَ " مَنْ يَذْهَبُ فِي إِثْرِهِمْ ". فَانْتَدَبَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً، قَالَ كَانَ فِيهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالزُّبَيْرُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4077 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 122 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 404 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4396
Narrated Ibn Juraij:
`Ata' said, "Ibn `Abbas said, 'If he (i.e. the one intending to perform `Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, his Ihram is considered to have finished.' said, 'What proof does Ibn `Abbas has as to this saying?" `Ata' said, "(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:-- "And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka`ba at Mecca)" (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada`." I said (to `Ata'), "That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form `Arafat." `Ata' said, "Ibn `Abbas used to allow it before going to `Arafat (after finishing the `Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ. فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَيْنَ قَالَ هَذَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مِنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ} وَمِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ. قُلْتُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ. قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَرَاهُ قَبْلُ وَبَعْدُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4396 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 419 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 679 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5181
Abu Musa said that he came to ‘Umar and asked permission three times saying :
Abu Musa asks permission, al-Ash’ari ask permission, and ‘Abd Allah b. Qais asks permission, but it was not granted to him. So he went away and ‘umar sent for him saying: what did you return? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He said: Establish the proof of it. He went, came back, and said; This is Ubayy. Ubayy said: ‘Umar, do not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). ‘Umar said : I shall not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَبُو مُوسَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ الأَشْعَرِيُّ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَرَجَعَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ مَا رَدَّكَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَرْجِعْ " . قَالَ ائْتِنِي بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَلَى هَذَا . فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ هَذَا أُبَىٌّ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ يَا عُمَرُ لاَ تَكُنْ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَكُونُ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan in chain (Al-Albani) | حسن الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5181 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 409 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5162 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(saws), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ " . فَقَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ : " فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2550 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 74 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2544 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5841, 5842
Muhammad b. Isma'il al-Bukhari said sixty-three is the commonest statement. `A'isha said:
The first revelation God's messenger received was the true vision in sleep, and every vision he saw came like the bright gleam of dawn. He then became fond of solitude and would go alone to the cave on Hira where he would engage in tahannuth, which means worship for a number of nights, before feeling a yearning for his family. He would take provisions for that purpose, then he would return to Khadija and get provisions for a like period, till the truth came to him when he was in the cave on Hira. The angel came to him and said, `Recite,'[1] to which he replied, "I am not a reciter." He said, "He then took me and squeezed me till I was distressed, after which he let me go and said, `Recite.' When I replied, `I am not a reciter,' he took me and squeezed me a second time till I was distressed, then letting me go he said, `Recite;' When I replied, "I am not a reciter,' he took me and squeezed me a third time till I was distressed. He then let me go and said, `Recite! In the name of your Lord who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite! And your most bountiful Lord is He who taught the use of the pen, taught man what he did not know.' "[2]
God's messenger came back with the verses, his heart trembling, and went in to Khadija and, said "Wrap me up, wrap me up." So, they wrapped him up till the terror had left him. He then spoke to Khadija and informed her of what had happened, saying, "I fear for myself." She replied, "By no means! I swear by God that God will never shame you. You join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burdens, you give to the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people's rights." Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal, her paternal cousin, and said to him, "Listen, cousin, to what your nephew has to say." Waraqa said to him, "Son of my brother, what do you see?'' God's messenger then informed him about what he had seen and Waraqa said, "It is the namus[3] which God sent down to Moses. Would that I were a young man during your prophetic career! Would that I might be alive when your people expel you!" God's messenger asked, "Will they expel me?'' and he replied, "Yes; no man has ever brought anything like what you have brought without meeting hostility. If I see your day, I shall give you strong help."Waraqa died soon afterwards, and there was an intermission in the inspiration.
1. The word iqra means either "recite" or "read". The former is to be preferred here.
2. Quran; 96:1-5.
3. This word is most likely derived from the Greek nomos (law). It indicates the revelation of scripture in the form of a divine law such as that given to Moses. "The suggestion may also have been present that Muhammad should be the founder or legislator of a community" (W. M. Watt, Muhammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953, p. 51).
(Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari added: so that the Prophet was grieved, as we have heard, and on that account went out in the morning several times to throw himself down from the heights of the mountain; but as often as he reached the summit of a mountain to throw himself from it, Gabriel appeared to him and said, "Muhammad, you are truly God's messenger." On that account his turmoil would then quieten and he would feel at ease.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْوَحْيِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لَا يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلَّا جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إليهِ الخَلاءُ وكانَ يَخْلُو بغارِ حِراءٍ فيتحنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ - قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدَ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدَ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ. فَقَالَ: «مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ» . قَالَ:
" فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ. فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ. فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ. فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجهد ثمَّ أَرْسلنِي فَقَالَ: [اقرَأْ باسمِ ربِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ. خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ. اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الْأَكْرَمُ. الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ. عَلَّمَ الْإِنْسَانَ مَا لم يعلم] ". فَرجع بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ: «زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي» فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ لخديجةَ وأخبرَها الخبرَ: «لَقَدْ ...
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5841, 5842 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 100 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that:
He met Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn Abbas) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakim bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakim: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hisham." She said: "Which Hisham?" He said: "Ibn Amir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man Amir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said "The character of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyam (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Tell me about the Qiyam of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "Do you not recite this surah: "O you wrapped in garments?" I said: "Yes." She said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyam Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this surah, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his companions prayed Qiyam Al-Lail for one year. Allah (SWT) withheld the latter part of this surah for twelve months, then he revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this surah, so Qiyam Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "We used to prepare his siwak and water for his ablution, and Allah (SWT) would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the siwak, perform ablution, and then pray eight rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and supplicate, then he would say the taslim that we could hear. Then he would pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the taslim, then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son! When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down after saying the taslim, and that made nine rak'ahs. O my son, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW)offered a prayer, he liked to continue to offer it, and when sleep, sickness, or pain distracted him from praying Qiyam Al-Lail, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day. I am not aware of the Prophet of Allah (SAW) having recited the whole Qur'an during a single night, or praying through the whole night until morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan." I went to Ibn 'Abbas and told him what she had said, and he said: "She has spoken the truth. If I could go to her (and meet her face to face) I would so that she could tell me all of that verbally."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوَتْرِ، فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ فَاسْتَلْحَقْتُهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِبِهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ شَيْئًا فَأَبَتْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُضِيًّا . فَأَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ مَعِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لِحَكِيمٍ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ قُلْتُ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ . قَالَتْ مَنْ هِشَامٌ قُلْتُ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ . فَتَرَحَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا . قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنُ . فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي قِيَامُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ { ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1602 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5932
Sahl b. al-Hanzaliya told that on the day of Hunain they travelled for a long time with God's messenger, and that in the evening a horseman came and said, "Messenger of God, I went up such and such a mountain and saw Hawazin all together with their women and animals, having collected at Hunain." God's messenger smiled and said, "That will be the booty of the Muslims to-morrow if God most high will." He asked who would go on guard that night, and when Anas b. Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi said he would, he told him to mount. Then when he had mounted a horse of his he said, "Go forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it." In the morning God's messenger came out to his place of prayer and after praying two rak'as he said, "Have you seen any sign of your horseman?" to which a man replied, "We have not, messenger of God." The announcement that the time of prayer had come was then made, and while God's messenger was saying the prayer he began to glance towards the ravine, and when he finished, he said, "Cheer up, for your horseman has come." They began to look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had come. He came on and standing by God's messenger said, "I went till I reached the top of this ravine where God's messenger commanded me, and in the morning, I looked down into both ravines but saw no one." God's messenger asked him if he had dismounted during the night, and when he replied that he had not, except to pray or to relieve himself, God's messenger said, "No blame will apply to you if you do no more supererogatory deeds in future*."
*Literally, "no blame will apply to you supposing you do not work (i.e., do anything) after it." The translation above is based on the explanation given in Mirqat, 5:478. '
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سهل ابْن الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَأَطْنَبُوا السَّيْرَ حَتَّى كَانَت عَشِيَّةً فَجَاءَ فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي طَلِعْتُ عَلَى جَبَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَوَازِنَ عَلَى بَكْرَةِ أَبِيهِمْ بِظُعُنِهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمُ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ تِلْكَ غَنِيمَةٌ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَدا إِن شَاءَ الله ثمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ارْكَبْ فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَقْبِلْ هَذَا الشِّعْبَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِي أَعْلَاهُ» . فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ حسستم فارسكم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَسِسْنَا فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ فَارِسُكُمْ فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى خِلَالِ الشَّجَرِ فِي الشِّعْبِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى هَذَا الشِّعْبِ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ ...
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5932 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 188 |